<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dman21</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dman21"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Dman21"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T10:02:59Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=429313</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=429313"/>
		<updated>2015-03-20T17:39:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Delayed? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Delayed? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know why vol 14  was delayed? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 23:23, 18 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 delay ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any news about the volume 14? Not just about it´s release date, but even the reason for it&#039;s delaying would be appreciated.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:04, 13 December 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=405633</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=405633"/>
		<updated>2014-12-15T08:43:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Gaelion can talk? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the current previews, can&#039;t we have a uniformality? Like choosing what format we will use ex. Name: *Dialog* or *Dialog* (Name)? --&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:ChrisLincoln|ChrisLincoln]] ([[User talk:ChrisLincoln|talk]]) 09:07, 23 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong place to bring this up. You&#039;d have to contact all the translators at once to bring about something like that. Maybe ask the more prominent ones, like Yorikun, Kookiedreamer, and bakahou to publically mention it. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page name change ==&lt;br /&gt;
So, for the chapter titles I&#039;m changing them from&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
to&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
for the sake of consistency and in an attempt to make it more Bakareader Ex friendly. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaelion can talk? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;m pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko&#039;s dad soul in him and is now &amp;quot;her father&amp;quot; or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaelion is the name of Tanikos dad, after deaf eating the wrath dragon in a previous chapter he possessed Gaelion smaller so it is basically 2 souls in one body that will fuse consciousness as he matures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Child Gaelion can not talk. Kuya or Guya, like Firo before transforming into loli form. When he talk, it is the older, ancient dragon that raised Taniko.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:46, 11 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah thanks for the answers. So about dad galleon when he talks he is heard by everyone not just shield bro right?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 02:43, 15 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== BakaReader ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The page format is a bit unreadable in the bakareader EX app, could someone fix that? or just let this note be left here for someone else to chance upon it. Thank you.-[[User:Void Darkness|Void Darkness]] ([[User talk:Void Darkness|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dividing the Rebuilding Arc section ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently there&#039;re 200+ chapters inside. It is unwieldy. Even more, it&#039;s too long for a Preview Full Text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I&#039;d like to dividing it into several portions. Ten chapter each. Purely for the PFT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course I aware there&#039;s flow of story and my proposal may not be good for that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So discuss away the portion you&#039;d like to carve. The only technical requirement should be 10+chapters.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:52, 11 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can do that kind of but I&#039;m semi-lazy atm and I&#039;m remodeling the whole page to make it compatible with baka-app, just hold on before I&#039;m done, should be within the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Random guy running through the previews==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about just running through the previews, editing some things, and noting other things.... i just want to help. but if you feel my edit was wrong, or that my edit changed how the structure of the sentence was meant to flow, you can change it back. i just want to help get these previews out and into final edit form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koolkid159|Koolkid159]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404116</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404116"/>
		<updated>2014-12-07T23:43:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the current previews, can&#039;t we have a uniformality? Like choosing what format we will use ex. Name: *Dialog* or *Dialog* (Name)? --&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:ChrisLincoln|ChrisLincoln]] ([[User talk:ChrisLincoln|talk]]) 09:07, 23 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong place to bring this up. You&#039;d have to contact all the translators at once to bring about something like that. Maybe ask the more prominent ones, like Yorikun, Kookiedreamer, and bakahou to publically mention it. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page name change ==&lt;br /&gt;
So, for the chapter titles I&#039;m changing them from&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
to&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
for the sake of consistency and in an attempt to make it more Bakareader Ex friendly. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaelion can talk? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;m pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko&#039;s dad soul in him and is now &amp;quot;her father&amp;quot; or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404115</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404115"/>
		<updated>2014-12-07T23:38:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Gaelion can talk? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the current previews, can&#039;t we have a uniformality? Like choosing what format we will use ex. Name: *Dialog* or *Dialog* (Name)? --&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:ChrisLincoln|ChrisLincoln]] ([[User talk:ChrisLincoln|talk]]) 09:07, 23 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong place to bring this up. You&#039;d have to contact all the translators at once to bring about something like that. Maybe ask the more prominent ones, like Yorikun, Kookiedreamer, and bakahou to publically mention it. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page name change ==&lt;br /&gt;
So, for the chapter titles I&#039;m changing them from&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
to&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
for the sake of consistency and in an attempt to make it more Bakareader Ex friendly. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaelion can talk? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;m pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko&#039;s dad soul in him and is now &amp;quot;her father&amp;quot; or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaelion can talk? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;m pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko&#039;s dad soul in him and is now &amp;quot;her father&amp;quot; or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404114</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=404114"/>
		<updated>2014-12-07T23:38:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Gaelion can talk? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the current previews, can&#039;t we have a uniformality? Like choosing what format we will use ex. Name: *Dialog* or *Dialog* (Name)? --&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:ChrisLincoln|ChrisLincoln]] ([[User talk:ChrisLincoln|talk]]) 09:07, 23 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong place to bring this up. You&#039;d have to contact all the translators at once to bring about something like that. Maybe ask the more prominent ones, like Yorikun, Kookiedreamer, and bakahou to publically mention it. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Page name change ==&lt;br /&gt;
So, for the chapter titles I&#039;m changing them from&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
to&lt;br /&gt;
 Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Web Chapter xxx&lt;br /&gt;
for the sake of consistency and in an attempt to make it more Bakareader Ex friendly. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 00:34, 15 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Gaelion can talk? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i&#039;m pretty confused about Gaelion. Can he talk or is it just Naofumi that can hear him? Is Gaelion now have both Taniko&#039;s dad soul in him and is now &amp;quot;her father&amp;quot; or it the same old happy dragon? plz explain&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=398446</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=398446"/>
		<updated>2014-11-04T04:08:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Location? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=398445</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=398445"/>
		<updated>2014-11-04T04:05:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Previews? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Previews? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Dman21&amp;diff=397667</id>
		<title>User:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Dman21&amp;diff=397667"/>
		<updated>2014-10-30T13:30:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Just Being Lazy :)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=397665</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=397665"/>
		<updated>2014-10-30T13:27:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;ellos&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
* Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
* Gakusen Toshi Asterisk&lt;br /&gt;
* The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage&lt;br /&gt;
* Hyouketsu kyoukai no eden &lt;br /&gt;
* Tokyo Ravens&lt;br /&gt;
* Antimagic Academy 35th Platoon&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabi ni Deyou, Horobiyuku Sekai no Hate Made&lt;br /&gt;
* Golden time&lt;br /&gt;
*Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari&lt;br /&gt;
*Mushoku Tensei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finished LN So Far ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One Piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of High School&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x Clover&lt;br /&gt;
* Fairy Tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
* Black Haze&lt;br /&gt;
* The Gamer&lt;br /&gt;
* Soul Cartel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
* Gintama&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
* Playing PS3 8 +hrs&lt;br /&gt;
* Having no life&lt;br /&gt;
* Eating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;br /&gt;
* Nano&lt;br /&gt;
* Redcon 1&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=397662</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=397662"/>
		<updated>2014-10-30T13:21:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Light Novels */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
* Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
* Gakusen Toshi Asterisk&lt;br /&gt;
* The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage&lt;br /&gt;
* Hyouketsu kyoukai no eden &lt;br /&gt;
* Tokyo Ravens&lt;br /&gt;
* Antimagic Academy 35th Platoon&lt;br /&gt;
* Tabi ni Deyou, Horobiyuku Sekai no Hate Made&lt;br /&gt;
* Golden time&lt;br /&gt;
*Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari&lt;br /&gt;
*Mushoku Tensei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
* Playing PS3 8 +hrs&lt;br /&gt;
* Having no life&lt;br /&gt;
* Eating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;br /&gt;
* Nano&lt;br /&gt;
* Redcon 1&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=397414</id>
		<title>Talk:Silver Cross and Draculea</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Silver_Cross_and_Draculea&amp;diff=397414"/>
		<updated>2014-10-28T05:04:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Thank you */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Would it be all right to change the main title to Gin no Cross to Draculea? - Endless, 24 June 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great potential, but alas it appears no one&#039;s registered for the remaining chapters of volume 1 and I REFUSE to skip chapters. --[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] ([[User talk:All Nighter|talk]]) 12:44 28 Feburary 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haz seen potential in this one :o. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 13:45, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saw the preview tags after the chapter. So will these chapters have machine translations also ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:47, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No idea; Xin did the prologue (or at least, part of it, I don&#039;t know for sure) on the forums, but I don&#039;t know if he&#039;s continuing it. If he is, it will be an official translation rather than a preview. If you&#039;re asking me (since I had an interest in the series a bit ago), then the answer is probably not. I still have to read through Vanadis 4, and I&#039;m halfway done reading Mahouka Volume 7. I may not get to this before the entire volume is translated, and even if I could, I might move back to Parabellum with Ero-kun. Long story short, I think it&#039;s best not to look at me for volume 1 at the least. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 14:00, 4 November  2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I am deleting the preview from the page as it seems it was directly pasted from the Madan page. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:07, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmm... sorry can i ask what about Volume 1....????&lt;br /&gt;
why it not continue...????&lt;br /&gt;
i can&#039;t read vol 2, because vol 1 not done yet...&lt;br /&gt;
cause it make me confuse about the story line.....T_T&lt;br /&gt;
so please continue....&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[[User:Arka|Arka]] ([[User talk:Arka|talk]]) 06:26, 8 March 2013 (CST)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:The translator who did volume 2 is a lot faster at translating than the translator doing volume 1. And NO! Whining and begging the translator of volume 2 to take over volume 1 is NOT going to work so stop before you even think about it! [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 06:32, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::ahh i see....Oke thx for information....i&#039;m understand.......I will wait then......Good luck.....[[User:Arka|Arka]] ([[User talk:Arka|talk]]) 02:56, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Story seems interesting, though i will wait for the completion of vol1. It kinda kills the excitement to skip chapters. Hope translaters take interest in this project. &amp;quot;[[User:Laxarus|Laxarus]] ([[User talk:Laxarus|talk]]) 18:17, 17 April 2013 (CDT)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
V1 illustrations done, i&#039;ll do v2 when i stumble upon better raws, working on ~1000 px height raws is counterproductive :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 03:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; illustrated by Yasaka Minato/Irast (八坂 ミナト)/(イラスト).&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;-- the part /(イラスト) was supposed to tell you which is the illustrator, or in japanese, (イラスト). So, (イラスト) isn&#039;t a name. [[User:Black_Saber|Black_Saber]] ([[User talk:Black_Saber|talk]]) 7:56 15 February 2013 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Completion? Volume 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anybody know when the first volume is going to be completed on the novel cause it seems like it is going to be a good series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a translator comes :P --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:54, 31 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Arch returns, from MIA status most likely. Current there is no translator for Volume 1. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:00, 22 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I read the first volume and lightly edited the first couple of chapters (the others I haven´t touched and only amended or wrote a note if there was something too brightly shining inty my eyes as a mistranslation. Anyway, thanks to all the translators for theyr work.&lt;br /&gt;
The thing I am most curious about: in the afterward (that I haven´t read in full) there are mentioned other works of Totsuka Yuu. I kinda quckly searched for it (too lazy to search in japanese with my bad knowledge of it) but I didn´t find any mentioning of them. So to the point, what are his other works?--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 13:29, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh how I love guerrilla updates, now I get to read nearly three whole volumes at once!!! [[User:Dright|Dright]] ([[User talk:Dright|talk]]) 22:21, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sudou Mei ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve seen that Mei often refers to herself as a &amp;quot;blowup doll&amp;quot;. I thought the correct english term, even more taking into account that she&#039;s not filled with air, is &amp;quot;dutch wife&amp;quot; (it not only encompasses bloup dolls but also any kind of doll with the same use, like live-sized latex dolls).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:41, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 5? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 5 will come out?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:27, 18 August 2013 (CDT)Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huehuehue, Already getting ready for Volume 5 before Volume 4 is even translated :3? [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 10:59, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
coz we wait for the next guerilla update :D...&lt;br /&gt;
Gambatte, you can do it, yey!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sad it&#039;s only 5 volumes [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:08, 21 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone pls can translate it ? this LN is stalled at volume 5... the last one... pls.... [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We&#039;re going to need a translator before that happens :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 14:35, 9 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, apperently there is a good soul out there who is making the translation of the last volume. Just wanted to say thank you, anonymous translator! --[[User:Henriquelalves|Henriquelalves]] ([[User talk:Henriquelalves|talk]]) 02:57, 27 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I do believe the previous translator Kouen said that Mageslayer would be taking over :P I&#039;d forgotten [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:48, 27 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Short stories? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I saw at AnimeSuki forum that someone posted some illustrations and said those were from Dragon Magazine. Maybe this series have some short stories? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 08:58, 26 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanted to thank all the translators for completing this LN. Dōmo arigatō gozaimasu (Japanese), Merci (French), xiexiè (Chinese), Mahalo (Hawaiian), gracias (Spanish), Cảm ơn ông(Vietnamese), Grazie (Italian). Thank you for everything :) --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 00:04, 28 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=395876</id>
		<title>Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&amp;diff=395876"/>
		<updated>2014-10-15T15:31:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Location? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== This is important ==&lt;br /&gt;
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter&#039;s contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; But the problem here lies in &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; chapter&#039;s contents (according to the web novel&#039;s version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel&#039;s version is different from the web novel&#039;s one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria&#039;s memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter(&#039;black headed dog&#039;)? Should I just translate according to the webnovel&#039;s flow, meaning: re-arranging &#039;Black Headed Dog&#039; to ch 19?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; There is also chapter 20, &#039;sword&#039;, I don&#039;t remember reading any of the web novel&#039;s chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt; Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is &amp;quot;分け合う痛み/Shared Pain&amp;quot; the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I&#039;m heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not follow the manga?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I even begin to translate something that I don&#039;t have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren&#039;t we chronogically translating the series?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Others ==&lt;br /&gt;
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it &lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page&#039;s discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read...  [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesse...&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that&#039;s nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it&#039;s sound like that to me at least))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori&#039;s by time it spread out&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato&#039;s, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia&#039;s&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- Motoyasu&#039;s curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- still in Motoyasu&#039;s, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why アトラ read as alta?(it&#039;s either Atla or Atra)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess thats about it, since it&#039;s yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t add any of that as I haven&#039;t translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you&#039;re free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren&#039;t even at the point where Mein&#039;s identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&amp;quot; by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 &amp;amp; 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to &amp;quot;Shield of Wrath&amp;quot;? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let&#039;s wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== more translators. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know you can  just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive  some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey , I&#039;d like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you&#039;re working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I&#039;ll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don&#039;t understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can&#039;t find the other name for the side story flag of the kids&#039; lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I&#039;m done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will take a look at it in the evening, I&#039;ve been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel&#039;s お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying &amp;quot;Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Or we just based on web novel&#039;s 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors&#039; respective websites for those web novels, they don&#039;t usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there&#039;s no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Future Plan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I&#039;m planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I&#039;ll do the side stories when they arrive.  By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Name without time stamp is 3  &#039;~&#039; in a row to include timestamp its 4 &#039;~&#039; btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pastebin ==&lt;br /&gt;
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese &amp;gt;&amp;gt; romaji &amp;gt;&amp;gt; english)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there&#039;s loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the &amp;quot;official&amp;quot; translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Misc Chapters ===&lt;br /&gt;
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40&lt;br /&gt;
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38&lt;br /&gt;
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
 http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535&lt;br /&gt;
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873&lt;br /&gt;
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==&lt;br /&gt;
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 6 = WN 47&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 8 = WN 50&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 9 = WN 48&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 16 = WN 58&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 18 = WN 61&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.&lt;br /&gt;
* LN 20 = WN 63&lt;br /&gt;
* LN Epilogue = WN 64&lt;br /&gt;
* Side Story is new&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I&#039;m not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven&#039;t bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know the division of LN vol. however, I&#039;ll Try to list something else&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Main story: WN ch 1-378&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop of spear hero:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imma waiting Alpaca&#039;s 20, as he said it&#039;s 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..&lt;br /&gt;
..&lt;br /&gt;
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It&#039;s not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Adding Non-WN chapters==&lt;br /&gt;
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters&#039; names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finding Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there&#039;s some here or there on Net, it&#039;s not even close to complete..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== If it could help ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to join in translator team, but i&#039;m not that proficient with japanese, but I&#039;ve in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don&#039;t know a phrase or a kanji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion it&#039;s very much better than google translate, even with the translations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope it helps :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]&lt;br /&gt;
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chapter Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I&#039;ll continue from there &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
also, i&#039;ve translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.&lt;br /&gt;
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-&amp;quot;   Please take note about it. &lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is this finished in japan already? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it&#039;s a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on what you mean by finished. If it&#039;s being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you&#039;re talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I&#039;m sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I&#039;d like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I&#039;d like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the pace of Bakahou&#039;s, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If any Translator feel like doing it, I&#039;d propose to jump straight at 410+.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou&#039;s readers. And readers&#039; interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Location? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn&#039;t find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=391551</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=391551"/>
		<updated>2014-09-19T04:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Delayed? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Delayed? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know why ch 17 was delayed? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 23:23, 18 September 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=386896</id>
		<title>Talk:Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=386896"/>
		<updated>2014-08-30T05:39:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Ending */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Feedback ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am really looking forward to reading more of this excelent translations. I just hope you will continue your work at least as fast and good as you were till now.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 14:33, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if you&#039;ll continue to other volumes i will be honored to post the illustrations.. and by the way i love this because with only the with the 1st chapter i&#039;m hoked and know that it has 6 chapter i&#039;m hooked (6x) to it. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 10:43, 10 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratz, for being upgraded into full project--!! \( º▼º)/ - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
love it--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 05:11, 24 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since i&#039;ve high hopes for this series i&#039;m gonna start editing the first volume illustrations, i will continue editing them as the project progresses - when 2nd volume translations start i&#039;ll continue with that one. Volume one should be done in matters of days... or hours. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:23, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1, halfway finished, i need to redo the spreads, the raws i found were already overleveled, if anyone finds a better and not overleveld raw give me a hint. EDIT: found the raws, gonna do it tommorow or smth.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:02, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
v1. illustration done, hiatus until vol 2 TL starts. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:40, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 and on. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i was wondering when your going to continue the translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finish read it. I am looking for more!!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 03:10, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think there isn&#039;t any translator working on vol 2 yet really hope for this to get translated :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 18:53, 31 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started working on this might finish it , might not, do not hold high expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m doing single pass on the translations, this means virtually ZERO PROOF READING. [[User:Irbored|Irbored]] ([[User talk:Irbored|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tks anyway man this must be the Xmas present that Santa sent to me :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 10:46, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please tell me there will be more translations soon! I can&#039;t get enough of this novel, its my all time favourite!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi , I don&#039;t see any supervisor on this project page , so will it be okay for me to pitch in this project , my translation is pretty weak , you can check it on Mushoku Tensei Project. --[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 09:25, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ending ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P O S S I B L E S P O I L E R S. Can someone tell me how this ends Onegai!! Or at least tell me if it was a good ending&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=386895</id>
		<title>Talk:Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tsurugi_no_Joou_to_Rakuin_no_Ko&amp;diff=386895"/>
		<updated>2014-08-30T05:38:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Ending */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Feedback ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am really looking forward to reading more of this excelent translations. I just hope you will continue your work at least as fast and good as you were till now.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 14:33, 14 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if you&#039;ll continue to other volumes i will be honored to post the illustrations.. and by the way i love this because with only the with the 1st chapter i&#039;m hoked and know that it has 6 chapter i&#039;m hooked (6x) to it. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 10:43, 10 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congratz, for being upgraded into full project--!! \( º▼º)/ - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 05:27, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
love it--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 05:11, 24 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since i&#039;ve high hopes for this series i&#039;m gonna start editing the first volume illustrations, i will continue editing them as the project progresses - when 2nd volume translations start i&#039;ll continue with that one. Volume one should be done in matters of days... or hours. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:23, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 1, halfway finished, i need to redo the spreads, the raws i found were already overleveled, if anyone finds a better and not overleveld raw give me a hint. EDIT: found the raws, gonna do it tommorow or smth.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:02, 27 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
v1. illustration done, hiatus until vol 2 TL starts. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 10:40, 28 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 2 and on. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i was wondering when your going to continue the translation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finish read it. I am looking for more!!&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! [[User:Zerocrack|Zerocrack]] ([[User talk:Zerocrack|talk]]) 03:10, 13 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think there isn&#039;t any translator working on vol 2 yet really hope for this to get translated :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 18:53, 31 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started working on this might finish it , might not, do not hold high expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m doing single pass on the translations, this means virtually ZERO PROOF READING. [[User:Irbored|Irbored]] ([[User talk:Irbored|talk]]) 15:30, 19 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tks anyway man this must be the Xmas present that Santa sent to me :D --[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] ([[User talk:Seroja|talk]]) 10:46, 22 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please tell me there will be more translations soon! I can&#039;t get enough of this novel, its my all time favourite!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi , I don&#039;t see any supervisor on this project page , so will it be okay for me to pitch in this project , my translation is pretty weak , you can check it on Mushoku Tensei Project. --[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 09:25, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ending ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S P O I L E R S. Can someone tell me how this ends Onegai!! Or at least tell me if it was a good ending&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385919</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385919"/>
		<updated>2014-08-27T00:20:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Kamito&amp;#039;s past */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385685</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385685"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T06:24:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Kamito&amp;#039;s past */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385676</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385676"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T05:46:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Spoiler */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385675</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385675"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T05:44:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Spoiler */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385674</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385674"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T05:42:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Kamito&amp;#039;s past */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
*Spoilerish*&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler==&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385673</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=385673"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T05:39:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Kamito&amp;#039;s past */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again? Really :( Now it&#039;s delayed to September... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:17, 5 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Light Spoiler-- :P&lt;br /&gt;
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kamito&#039;s past ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spoiler==&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=376181</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=376181"/>
		<updated>2014-07-31T11:37:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Est&amp;#039;s curse */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=376179</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=376179"/>
		<updated>2014-07-31T11:33:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Est&amp;#039;s curse */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Raven/Crow Class? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet&#039;s class &#039;Raven Class&#039;, whereas come Volume 12 it&#039;s &#039;Crow Class&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 13 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??&lt;br /&gt;
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... &#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039; [12/30/2013] 18:30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
idk ~..........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not listed under MF Bunko J&#039;s releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;thnx a lot !! for the info &#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
12/30/2013 21:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
It was delayed... I was so looking forward to Kamito&#039;s reaction to the event at the end of the 13th volume :( I guess i&#039;ll have to tough it out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Est&#039;s curse ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*spoiler if you haven&#039;t read up to ch 9 of vol 5*&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est&#039;s curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=369896</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=369896"/>
		<updated>2014-07-15T23:34:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Follow anime? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==General Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
There was no discussion so I&#039;ll start one. How much of the light novel does the anime cover and how much does it differ if any? [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 21:53, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure, but just wanna say thanks to those translating.  Volume 2 really sped up, can&#039;t wait until vol. 1 is finished so i can start vol. 2 :) 3/20/13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like the anime follows until the end of volume 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Was it really just 3 volumes? They cut a lot out. -[[User:Magiceraser|Magiceraser]] ([[User talk:Magiceraser|talk]]) 03:07, 21 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not really sure how much was cut out, until I read the light novel, but the anime did cover the Kyo! Arc if im not mistaken.[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:46, 21 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanna say thank you to all translator and editor who had been working hard to finish the first 2 volumes. Really, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, is there any possibility that you guys/girls may pick up the rest of the series after volume 3? I&#039;m just curious, don&#039;t meant to pester anyone here.. Hope someone will reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I would like to thank all the translators working hard on Oda Nobuna no Yabou. &lt;br /&gt;
Well with reference to above discussion I think that the anime covers like first 4 volumes( not fully sure,though. I am like 80% sure.)&lt;br /&gt;
So, yeah, picking up at Vol. x(at which ever the anime ends) wold be nice.&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed this text: 会合众. Just wondering what it means. In Google trans it says like &amp;quot;meeting crowd&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, why not put up placeholders for other volumes on the main page like in other Baka-Tsuki pages.&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and one more thing... awesome translation speed of Vol. 3!! Keep it up! ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating!!!  The story is getting to the good part :D!  Can&#039;t wait for the next few chapters XD! 5/16/13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit of fair warning :P When I&#039;ve finished reading though the currently translated volumes. I&#039;m going to go on a Edit rampage fixing spelling of some names, sentence structure and grammar amongst other things. You have been warned :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 23:01, 13 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 1==&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator&#039;s Notes and References===&lt;br /&gt;
The last couple of days I&#039;ve been working hard on improving the Translator&#039;s Notes and References on volume 1 to help readers understand some of the words, customs or jokes used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the existing notes and a lot of my own research all references now have a small explanation or summary and an external link to more information where available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve also added the word or sentence referenced in bold in front of the explanation (to help remind you what is was your where trying to understand).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could get some feedback on my changes, like incorrect explanations or unnecessary references.&lt;br /&gt;
You can read the full list of [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1#Translator.27s_Notes_and_References|Volume 1 Notes here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 14:40, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just read the first chapter and than I saw that the Forward chapter should be  Epilogue  &amp;quot;Forward to Epilogue&amp;quot; but that page doesn&#039;t exist. since Volume 3 is mark as  &amp;quot;(Full Text)&amp;quot; I wonder if the pages in the Epilogue are located or got into another place.    &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy to receive information about this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone marked it as &amp;quot;Full Text&amp;quot; before it was finished. The &amp;quot;epilogue&amp;quot; was originally marked as a sub-chapter but then integrated in chapter 1.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:08, 25 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 3 chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the chapter saya its at 70% but the volume has a full text so,is it complete or not?&lt;br /&gt;
-- not complete yet -- [[User:Caorom|Caorom]] ([[User talk:Caorom|talk]]) 00:21, 24 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The references to &amp;quot;Oh~ It stopped&amp;quot; that robot that Kanbei is messing with. I don&#039;t have access to the raws but shouldn&#039;t it translate to &amp;quot;Automata&amp;quot;? At least that is what I think considering I&#039;m guessing the original has written it as &amp;quot;Otomatta&amp;quot; or similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is anyone else having trouble following this? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the writing style is really throwing me off, it seems to be almost audio based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you get &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*sound effect* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with no indicator of who is actually speaking, or what action caused the sound effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
frankly its really hard to follow at some points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
does each character have some sort of distinctive speaking style in the original Japanese? something to make it easy to tell who is saying what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Iamnuff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is that each character in a light novel has a unique speech pattern and each sound effect in japanese is very specific, so it&#039;s easier to follow. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:35, 9 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize that is the case, but as Iamnuff said this is rather difficult to read with how the writing scheme goes. In Japanese it is probably much easier to distinguish between the various speakers, but in English where there&#039;s not much to distinguish them between it would make it much easier if something was added to distinguish. Even something like (text is from the book with -speaker added):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Restless bastard, I&#039;ll turn you into dengaku on sticks[3]!&amp;quot; - Imagawa Spearmen 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am telling you guys to stop!&amp;quot; - Sagara Yoshiharu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even something simple like would make it easier. Though the above makes it look like a script. But you get the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
Edited by User: akiratepes January 3, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would anyone able to properly follow this be willing to go through and do the above request of adding in the speakers into the text, please? Even if it&#039;s something simple like the above sample. I love the story. I&#039;ve seen the anime and read some of the manga and would love to read the original novel but the writing scheme is just to difficult to follow without consulting something else such as the manga, but the manga only covers so much of the story, so again, any assistance would be greatly appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haha, i&#039;ll admit. At times I do have to reread some parts because of the lack of personification, but it&#039;s not as bad as your making it sound. The work of going through and adding in a line for a speaker or adding more personification at this point would be quite a arduous task. Tarmade our translator is still learning the trade and improving so there will be parts that are hard to read or characters that sound out of character.  [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:31, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotations, Italics and Parentheses ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be a wide discrepancy between the use of these three tools to differentiate different lines of dialogue. If no one minds, I&#039;d like to try and set a standard for their use.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Dialogue&amp;quot; --&amp;gt; directly spoken words that anyone in earshot can hear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;(Dialogue) --&amp;gt; whispered words either meant to be a secret conversation or words said to the side, like the accidental speaking of an internal thought.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Dialogue&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; internal thoughts not spoken by the character&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Any nay-sayers? Or rather, is there anything that needs to be addressed about this scheme? If not, I can start implementing it over the next two/four weeks as I finish my semester finals.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein|Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein]] ([[User talk:Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein|talk]]) 13:39, 2 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go for it. You don&#039;t need to be approved to make those kinds of changes and I doubt Tarmade would mind. I am questionable about the (whispered dialogue)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I suddenly can&#039;t figure out how that&#039;s used in other novels here. Go ahead and strike that from the list for now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Follow anime? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So does the anime adaptation follow closely to the LN? If there are big differences then plz tell me. Thank you.--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 00:23, 14 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s small changes, but yes, it does follow the LN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 18:34, 15 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=369290</id>
		<title>Talk:Oda Nobuna no Yabou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou&amp;diff=369290"/>
		<updated>2014-07-14T05:23:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Follow anime? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==General Discussion==&lt;br /&gt;
There was no discussion so I&#039;ll start one. How much of the light novel does the anime cover and how much does it differ if any? [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 21:53, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure, but just wanna say thanks to those translating.  Volume 2 really sped up, can&#039;t wait until vol. 1 is finished so i can start vol. 2 :) 3/20/13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like the anime follows until the end of volume 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Was it really just 3 volumes? They cut a lot out. -[[User:Magiceraser|Magiceraser]] ([[User talk:Magiceraser|talk]]) 03:07, 21 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not really sure how much was cut out, until I read the light novel, but the anime did cover the Kyo! Arc if im not mistaken.[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:46, 21 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just wanna say thank you to all translator and editor who had been working hard to finish the first 2 volumes. Really, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, is there any possibility that you guys/girls may pick up the rest of the series after volume 3? I&#039;m just curious, don&#039;t meant to pester anyone here.. Hope someone will reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I would like to thank all the translators working hard on Oda Nobuna no Yabou. &lt;br /&gt;
Well with reference to above discussion I think that the anime covers like first 4 volumes( not fully sure,though. I am like 80% sure.)&lt;br /&gt;
So, yeah, picking up at Vol. x(at which ever the anime ends) wold be nice.&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed this text: 会合众. Just wondering what it means. In Google trans it says like &amp;quot;meeting crowd&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, why not put up placeholders for other volumes on the main page like in other Baka-Tsuki pages.&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and one more thing... awesome translation speed of Vol. 3!! Keep it up! ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating!!!  The story is getting to the good part :D!  Can&#039;t wait for the next few chapters XD! 5/16/13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit of fair warning :P When I&#039;ve finished reading though the currently translated volumes. I&#039;m going to go on a Edit rampage fixing spelling of some names, sentence structure and grammar amongst other things. You have been warned :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 23:01, 13 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 1==&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator&#039;s Notes and References===&lt;br /&gt;
The last couple of days I&#039;ve been working hard on improving the Translator&#039;s Notes and References on volume 1 to help readers understand some of the words, customs or jokes used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the existing notes and a lot of my own research all references now have a small explanation or summary and an external link to more information where available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve also added the word or sentence referenced in bold in front of the explanation (to help remind you what is was your where trying to understand).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could get some feedback on my changes, like incorrect explanations or unnecessary references.&lt;br /&gt;
You can read the full list of [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1#Translator.27s_Notes_and_References|Volume 1 Notes here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 14:40, 27 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 3 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just read the first chapter and than I saw that the Forward chapter should be  Epilogue  &amp;quot;Forward to Epilogue&amp;quot; but that page doesn&#039;t exist. since Volume 3 is mark as  &amp;quot;(Full Text)&amp;quot; I wonder if the pages in the Epilogue are located or got into another place.    &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d be happy to receive information about this matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone marked it as &amp;quot;Full Text&amp;quot; before it was finished. The &amp;quot;epilogue&amp;quot; was originally marked as a sub-chapter but then integrated in chapter 1.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:08, 25 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 3 chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the chapter saya its at 70% but the volume has a full text so,is it complete or not?&lt;br /&gt;
-- not complete yet -- [[User:Caorom|Caorom]] ([[User talk:Caorom|talk]]) 00:21, 24 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The references to &amp;quot;Oh~ It stopped&amp;quot; that robot that Kanbei is messing with. I don&#039;t have access to the raws but shouldn&#039;t it translate to &amp;quot;Automata&amp;quot;? At least that is what I think considering I&#039;m guessing the original has written it as &amp;quot;Otomatta&amp;quot; or similar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== is anyone else having trouble following this? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the writing style is really throwing me off, it seems to be almost audio based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you get &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;line of dialogue&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*sound effect* &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with no indicator of who is actually speaking, or what action caused the sound effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
frankly its really hard to follow at some points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
does each character have some sort of distinctive speaking style in the original Japanese? something to make it easy to tell who is saying what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Iamnuff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing is that each character in a light novel has a unique speech pattern and each sound effect in japanese is very specific, so it&#039;s easier to follow. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:35, 9 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize that is the case, but as Iamnuff said this is rather difficult to read with how the writing scheme goes. In Japanese it is probably much easier to distinguish between the various speakers, but in English where there&#039;s not much to distinguish them between it would make it much easier if something was added to distinguish. Even something like (text is from the book with -speaker added):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Restless bastard, I&#039;ll turn you into dengaku on sticks[3]!&amp;quot; - Imagawa Spearmen 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am telling you guys to stop!&amp;quot; - Sagara Yoshiharu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even something simple like would make it easier. Though the above makes it look like a script. But you get the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
Edited by User: akiratepes January 3, 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would anyone able to properly follow this be willing to go through and do the above request of adding in the speakers into the text, please? Even if it&#039;s something simple like the above sample. I love the story. I&#039;ve seen the anime and read some of the manga and would love to read the original novel but the writing scheme is just to difficult to follow without consulting something else such as the manga, but the manga only covers so much of the story, so again, any assistance would be greatly appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haha, i&#039;ll admit. At times I do have to reread some parts because of the lack of personification, but it&#039;s not as bad as your making it sound. The work of going through and adding in a line for a speaker or adding more personification at this point would be quite a arduous task. Tarmade our translator is still learning the trade and improving so there will be parts that are hard to read or characters that sound out of character.  [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:31, 15 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Quotations, Italics and Parentheses ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be a wide discrepancy between the use of these three tools to differentiate different lines of dialogue. If no one minds, I&#039;d like to try and set a standard for their use.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Dialogue&amp;quot; --&amp;gt; directly spoken words that anyone in earshot can hear.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;(Dialogue) --&amp;gt; whispered words either meant to be a secret conversation or words said to the side, like the accidental speaking of an internal thought.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Dialogue&#039;&#039; --&amp;gt; internal thoughts not spoken by the character&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Any nay-sayers? Or rather, is there anything that needs to be addressed about this scheme? If not, I can start implementing it over the next two/four weeks as I finish my semester finals.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein|Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein]] ([[User talk:Darwen G&amp;amp;#39;wein|talk]]) 13:39, 2 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go for it. You don&#039;t need to be approved to make those kinds of changes and I doubt Tarmade would mind. I am questionable about the (whispered dialogue)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I suddenly can&#039;t figure out how that&#039;s used in other novels here. Go ahead and strike that from the list for now...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Follow anime? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So does the anime adaptation follow closely to the LN? If there are big differences then plz tell me. Thank you.&#039;--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 00:23, 14 July 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360690</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360690"/>
		<updated>2014-06-13T16:24:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Buying volumes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s very doable, and is often done, by using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;TL notes section&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; on each of the chapter pages.  I can take care of that later if no one else has by then.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:09, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*OK, I&#039;ll crop them (I just remembered that&#039;s the right word), but I may not do it immediately.  It&#039;s quite simple to do, so if it gets done by someone else before I come around to it, then that&#039;s fine. The map trace could be interesting, though I don&#039;t have as much knowledge as you how much traveling will get done. I generally agree with Dohma about keeping it on a separate page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Hey if you don&#039;t mind, I&#039;ll do this. I&#039;ve been stalking anything Rakuin no Monshou related to try to see if I could help with anything. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 07:48, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Edit: I really didn&#039;t know how to upload the cropped images so I just used &amp;quot;upload a new version of the file&amp;quot;. I don&#039;t know if that&#039;s okay or isn&#039;t, but just in case, revert them if you want to. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 09:04, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* Thanks. You can upload files from the menu on the sidebar (all the way down to the Tools tab). Now the cropped covers also appear on the Novel Illustrations page. But I actually don&#039;t mind that. The cover slip is just a preview text and the cover-side isn&#039;t all that interesting either. The cropped image looks neater.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:58, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Buying volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know where I can buy the already translated volumes or if there are any?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:24, 13 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360688</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360688"/>
		<updated>2014-06-13T16:23:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s very doable, and is often done, by using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;TL notes section&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; on each of the chapter pages.  I can take care of that later if no one else has by then.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:09, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*OK, I&#039;ll crop them (I just remembered that&#039;s the right word), but I may not do it immediately.  It&#039;s quite simple to do, so if it gets done by someone else before I come around to it, then that&#039;s fine. The map trace could be interesting, though I don&#039;t have as much knowledge as you how much traveling will get done. I generally agree with Dohma about keeping it on a separate page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Hey if you don&#039;t mind, I&#039;ll do this. I&#039;ve been stalking anything Rakuin no Monshou related to try to see if I could help with anything. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 07:48, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Edit: I really didn&#039;t know how to upload the cropped images so I just used &amp;quot;upload a new version of the file&amp;quot;. I don&#039;t know if that&#039;s okay or isn&#039;t, but just in case, revert them if you want to. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 09:04, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* Thanks. You can upload files from the menu on the sidebar (all the way down to the Tools tab). Now the cropped covers also appear on the Novel Illustrations page. But I actually don&#039;t mind that. The cover slip is just a preview text and the cover-side isn&#039;t all that interesting either. The cropped image looks neater.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:58, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Buying volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know where I can buy the already translated volumes or if there are any?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360687</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360687"/>
		<updated>2014-06-13T16:22:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Buying volumes */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s very doable, and is often done, by using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;TL notes section&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; on each of the chapter pages.  I can take care of that later if no one else has by then.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:09, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*OK, I&#039;ll crop them (I just remembered that&#039;s the right word), but I may not do it immediately.  It&#039;s quite simple to do, so if it gets done by someone else before I come around to it, then that&#039;s fine. The map trace could be interesting, though I don&#039;t have as much knowledge as you how much traveling will get done. I generally agree with Dohma about keeping it on a separate page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Hey if you don&#039;t mind, I&#039;ll do this. I&#039;ve been stalking anything Rakuin no Monshou related to try to see if I could help with anything. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 07:48, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Edit: I really didn&#039;t know how to upload the cropped images so I just used &amp;quot;upload a new version of the file&amp;quot;. I don&#039;t know if that&#039;s okay or isn&#039;t, but just in case, revert them if you want to. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 09:04, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* Thanks. You can upload files from the menu on the sidebar (all the way down to the Tools tab). Now the cropped covers also appear on the Novel Illustrations page. But I actually don&#039;t mind that. The cover slip is just a preview text and the cover-side isn&#039;t all that interesting either. The cropped image looks neater.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:58, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Buying volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know where I can buy the already translated volumes or if there are any?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Buying volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know where I can buy the already translated volumes or if there are any?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360686</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=360686"/>
		<updated>2014-06-13T16:22:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Buying volumes */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s very doable, and is often done, by using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;TL notes section&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; on each of the chapter pages.  I can take care of that later if no one else has by then.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:09, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*OK, I&#039;ll crop them (I just remembered that&#039;s the right word), but I may not do it immediately.  It&#039;s quite simple to do, so if it gets done by someone else before I come around to it, then that&#039;s fine. The map trace could be interesting, though I don&#039;t have as much knowledge as you how much traveling will get done. I generally agree with Dohma about keeping it on a separate page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Hey if you don&#039;t mind, I&#039;ll do this. I&#039;ve been stalking anything Rakuin no Monshou related to try to see if I could help with anything. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 07:48, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Edit: I really didn&#039;t know how to upload the cropped images so I just used &amp;quot;upload a new version of the file&amp;quot;. I don&#039;t know if that&#039;s okay or isn&#039;t, but just in case, revert them if you want to. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 09:04, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* Thanks. You can upload files from the menu on the sidebar (all the way down to the Tools tab). Now the cropped covers also appear on the Novel Illustrations page. But I actually don&#039;t mind that. The cover slip is just a preview text and the cover-side isn&#039;t all that interesting either. The cropped image looks neater.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:58, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Buying volumes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know where I can buy the already translated volumes or if there are any?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339510</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339510"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T17:35:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339509</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339509"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T17:35:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339508</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339508"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T17:34:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339507</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339507"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T17:33:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339502</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339502"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T16:47:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Harem ending? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:47, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339501</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339501"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T16:46:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Harem ending? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339500</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339500"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T16:46:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Harem ending? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339499</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339499"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T16:46:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Harem ending? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:46, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339498</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=339498"/>
		<updated>2014-03-22T16:39:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Harem ending? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback and Comments==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It&#039;s getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can&#039;t say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon...  --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.  [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( -  [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it&#039;s not really directed to you... *Edits*  That&#039;s why it&#039;s important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (4 tildes), for those who don&#039;t know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it&#039;s alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I&#039;m really glad you made me discover this great series. It&#039;s my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that&#039;s why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It&#039;s been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I shouldn&#039;t. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &amp;quot;Castello Sforzesco&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;Castella Sforzesco&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
And if anyone wants, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; is better than &amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot;; it&#039;s grammatically correct but, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&amp;quot;Cuore di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like a real hearth of a lion, &amp;quot;Cuor di Leone&amp;quot; it&#039;s like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it&#039;s the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one).  P.s. I&#039;m Italian.  23 November 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn&#039;t able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &amp;gt;_&amp;gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It&#039;s been bothering me for a while, there&#039;s #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Enjoying the work and will contribute==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing Issues==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Style:&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== miko&#039;s vs mikos vs miko ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;your&#039;s&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; if you are intending to change them)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &amp;quot;miko&#039;s&amp;quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &amp;quot;mikos&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; would be used. That&#039;s my preference too, and I&#039;d be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4702&amp;amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread].  So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &amp;quot;miko&amp;quot; whether plural or singular.  I have no objections to that.  In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong.  Apparently, the use of &amp;quot;apostrophe s&amp;quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I&#039;m just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, sorry, didn&#039;t realize there was a forum thread. I don&#039;t think I&#039;ve even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 5, Epilogue:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don&#039;t think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, &amp;quot;major&amp;quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he&#039;s being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou&#039;s best friends when we all know they are Nanami&#039;s best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami&#039;s BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano~ the &#039;Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you&#039; in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, &#039;by&#039; and &#039;on&#039; should be swapped.  It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &amp;quot;cast by us&amp;quot; if Godou doesn&#039;t know any magic? Also, &amp;quot;deflected on&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi&#039;s memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I&#039;m not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận.  --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The missing chapter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone knows what happened to &amp;quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &amp;quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don&#039;t know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time.  Chapter 2 hasn&#039;t been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now i&#039;ve been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IIRC, it&#039;s because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we &#039;&#039;didn&#039;t&#039;&#039; use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don&#039;t actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Ch6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown god &amp;quot;Eru&amp;quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blu-ray special story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== About Heretic Lancelot ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why godou doesn&#039;t gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks bro now I understand&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 14 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can&#039;t wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bet it&#039;s a new campione, but wouldn&#039;t it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I seriously doubt that .. I&#039;m looking forward to 3rd&#039;s and 8th&#039; appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don&#039;t you think I&#039;ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, another one? But in my counts there&#039;s one that we haven&#039;t meet. Let&#039;s see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I&#039;m missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Braiam: I think that the description of &amp;quot;The Idiot one&amp;quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I just didn&#039;t remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he&#039;s still called &amp;quot;Idiot&amp;quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria&#039;s Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn&#039;t caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha&#039;s mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, search for &amp;quot;aisha&amp;quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &amp;quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&amp;quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn&#039;t meet the &#039;&#039;requirements (?)&#039;&#039; for being one, she just don&#039;t have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Drama CD ==&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 release date? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 15 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last part of the battle between them is it really &amp;quot;secret sword of white&amp;quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter&#039;s talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &amp;quot;sacred.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abandoning? ==&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou&#039;s brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he&#039;s free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we&#039;d put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I&#039;m hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I&#039;m pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn&#039;t have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I&#039;d ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don&#039;t know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d post one, but it&#039;s in the Baka-Tsuki group, can&#039;t search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &amp;quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;amp;offset=0&amp;amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&amp;quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can&#039;t believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know right XP!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wasn&#039;t that post, wasn&#039;t that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re delusional. If not, prove it.&lt;br /&gt;
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he&#039;d have to go quite far back through the group, there&#039;s either top news or recent activity, either way he&#039;d have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Harem ending? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from bol 15 to vol 16  he finally realized his &amp;quot;true self&amp;quot; then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Golden_Time&amp;diff=298644</id>
		<title>Talk:Golden Time</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Golden_Time&amp;diff=298644"/>
		<updated>2013-11-01T17:01:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Finished? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Things to do: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslate summary: All I could figure out from it was that this was a romantic comedy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translate first chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment is it just created as a teaser project - continuation is unknown... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:40, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope someone picks it up. it&#039;s always good to have a variety of stories. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 05:54, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is simple: I&#039;ve still got over two hundred pages of Spinoff 2 to do. --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 10:00, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve slightly redone the synopsis.  It would be possible to simply post the translated contents of the Japanese Wiki page, which gives a more detailed plot synopsis and a cast of characters.  The only problem with that is that there is a very important spoiler there.  Not having read the whole story, I cannot say whether that spoiler is critical, but I can certain say it is important! --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 10:08, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My apologies if I was insulting or presumptuous in the least, I was thinking along the lines: &amp;quot;this is what needs to be done to qualify as a full project&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;you: go and do these things&amp;quot;. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:42, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry about it.  I was surprised when I saw that one of my earliest attempts at translating the publisher&#039;s promotional statement was posted as the story synopsis (I didn&#039;t create the web page).  I corrected it, but it really needs something a little longer and more detailed.  The Japanese Wiki page contains the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:College is the stage upon which the protagonist, private university freshman Tada Banri, and a cast of supporting characters are interwoven to form a romantic comedy.  Banri, due to the after-effects of an accidental fall from a bridge shortly after high school graduation, has lost all his memories from before then.  On top of that, at the time of the accident, Banri&#039;s soul had escaped from his body, and the “Spirit of Tada Banri” came into being, carrying his memories from before graduation, though you could say those were written from a male perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Tada Banri, a newly admitted student at a private law school in Tokyo, found himself completely lost after the opening ceremony, trying to find his way to the freshman orientation.  At that moment, he ran into another lost freshman from the same school, Yanagisawa Mitsuo, and they hit it off at once.  Somehow arriving at their intended goal just on time, there appeared in front of the two a beautiful girl holding a bouquet of roses.  The girl then whacked Mitsuo across the face with the bouquet and handed the flowers over to him.  “Freshman, congratulations”, was all she said, and then she left.  The stylish, well dressed, perfect woman that had swung at Mitsuo was his childhood friend, Kaga Kouko.  As children they had promised to marry each other one day, fulfilling their dreams.  In order to escape from her, Mitsuo had gone out secretly and taken the examination for this well known private college, but now she showed up in the freshman orientation hall.  She too had taken the law school entrance examination, catching up with him there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the whole thing about &amp;quot;Banri&#039;s Spirit&amp;quot; that gives the story its special twist... or should.  I have not read the five chapters between the prologue and the epilogue, just the beginning and the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The end of the story goes like this: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My name is Tada Banri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I’ve died, an eighteen year old boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Unnoticed by anyone, without anybody knowing, I’ve always watched after Tada Banri’s affairs.  I see everybody’s affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I’m sitting in the first seat behind, taking it easy, legs stretched out.  Today the sunlight is really strong, and the classroom is warm, making everybody sleepy.  Staring at the boring back of Banri’s head, I find my eyes are closing by themselves.  I’m getting awfully sleepy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banri&#039;s spirit speaks of being Banri, yet speaks of the physical Banri as being a separate person.  I can only imagine what this must do the story dialog as it progresses, especially because at the beginning the reader has no idea what is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 18:41, 3 October 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Narrative Perspective ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is completely narrated from a third person perspective. It has to do with the story, Banri had an accident where he loses all his memory. Then the character split in two. The original Banri who &amp;quot;died&amp;quot; at 18 with that accident, and the one who lived and spent 1 year in rehab (thus being a rounin for 1 year). The best way to take it is like the story is completely written by a ghost who &amp;quot;says what the living Banri does&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;may be thinking&amp;quot;, li. The japanese grammar make it confusing to know who is the agent of the action so its confusing until you take it as a third person narrative AT ALL TIMES.&lt;br /&gt;
-Zell [[Special:Contributions/186.56.179.92|186.56.179.92]] 02:09, 14 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thank you for the comment.  I had been wondering about that for quite some time, but it had not become completely obvious that I should be doing that.  I guess I will have to spend some time going through the translation and adjusting it where necessary.  If you&#039;ve been reading the various forum posts, you will see we&#039;ve been talking a bit recently about the nature of narrative and how it should be translated.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 11:06, 14 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, it appears at times though the ghost appears to be the narrator, he&#039;s not a truly intrusive narrator.  That is, it isn&#039;t always obvious.  Most of the time he&#039;s a quiet narrator who doesn&#039;t insert his opinions into the story, and simply tells us what is going on.  When he starts speaking in the first person, it&#039;s pretty obvious.  Not from the grammar so much as from the things he says.  So far, he&#039;s started each chapter, and I know from having skipped ahead that he speaks up in the epilogue.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 00:05, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::For the grammar I meant that in japanese agents are omitted, 「○○と思っていた」 has no information of the person or agent who does it. For example p47. &amp;quot;「…ていうか…」　そして気がつけば、結局、また一人だ。&amp;quot;. That could fit both Banri first-person or the ghost&#039; narrative. But as the flow of the context, is the ghost all the time. I don&#039;t remember a single sentence where an action on the story is using a verbal phrase in first person as Banri. It&#039;s no different from the common narrative where the protagonist relates other actions, but in this novel Banri actions are related on the same way (e.g. p16. この声が万里に届くなら). The most clear example is on the very Banri&#039; quotes, when the ghost narrates Banri&#039; state. Ah, you remembered me the epilogue. I got confused with the story there, specially with the drunk man on the bridge with the れ sign. Later Kôko and Banri go to a club and get stamped that sign and Banri recalls it. I got lost at that point. Was the epilogue a dream, a time paradox idk.[[User:Pmt7ar|Zell]] 00:43, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I agree 100% that the first part of each chapter, and the epilogue (not the prologue) are narrated from the point of view of the ghost.  After that, though, the ghost becomes less intrusive, to the point where it seems a normal narrative story, not told from the point of view of any of the characters, but from the point of view of somebody watching it all.  Of course, that is exactly what the ghost is doing: watching it all.  He says as much many times.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 00:48, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The prologue was not a dream sequence at all, but rather an introduction to the character of Banri as he was before his accident.  I have no idea at this point what is going on with the man with the symbol stamped on his hand.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 00:48, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:FWIW, on page 70, we have the narrator (the ghost) making a quiet reference to himself, when he declares that nobody deserves the treatment that Mitsuo was giving to Banri.  &amp;quot;...even somebody unseen attached to him...&amp;quot;  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 00:56, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must say that this novel is really confusing. First of all there is this weird narration perspective and then there is a lot of jumping around. The scene switches too suddenly and I have no idea what&#039;s going on. Especially that part SPOILER&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[with Banri dumping Kaga]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;SPOILER, my brain started malfunctioning because it was so sudden, and I can&#039;t tell what the hell Kaga is thinking either...so very difficult to read but the plot is very interesting. --[[Special:Contributions/203.218.82.107|203.218.82.107]] 02:35, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Between the author and my own sometimes stilted translation, yes, things can be confusing at times...  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 11:50, 22 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ありがとうございます！ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, anonymous user at 65.94.206.69!  At least now I know &#039;&#039;somebody&#039;&#039; is taking the time and effort to validate at least a little bit of my translation work.  Why don&#039;t you create yourself an account here on B-T so the rest of us can communicate with you now and then? --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 12:32, 30 December 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Who&#039;s the illustrator? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the character designer&#039;s name really Komato Eiji, or Komatsu Eiji? the way  the hair was drawn is Komatsu&#039;s style...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Shame on Darklor for spelling it wrong on the initial version of the page, shame on me for not catching his mistake then.  In either case I got it right on the public wiki page.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 11:34, 8 January 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm? How could it be my fault, since I took it from your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3465#p67034 first forum post] regarding &#039;&#039;Golden Time&#039;&#039;?:  --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:59, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ouch.  My fault, then. 8-(  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 11:07, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Summary   &amp;gt;:0 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The girl then whacked Mitsuo across the face with the bouquet and handed the flowers over to him. “Freshman, congratulations”, was all she said, and then she left. The stylish, well dressed, perfect woman that had swung at Mitsuo was his childhood friend, Kaga Kouko. As children they had promised to marry each other one day, fulfilling their dreams. &#039;&#039;&#039;In order to escape from her, Mitsuo had gone out secretly and taken the examination for this well known private college, but now she showed up in the freshman orientation hall. She too had taken the law school entrance examination, catching up with him there.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For  the life of me I do not know what is going on here. Especially the bold  part. Who did what to escape from whom and why? If I am to interpret it  as literally as possible, the main guys childhood friend Kouko is in  love with the girl he met with while he was lost (mitsuo) and that&#039;s why  she slapped that girl bcuz she was with the main guy, thus causing a  misunderstanding? And Mitsuo has apparently been trying to escape from  her and that&#039;s why she secretly took the law school exam? But Kouko also  took the exam and stalked her? &lt;br /&gt;
I think someone must have gotten  names mixed up, not just that, male and female pronouns also. Well this  is pissing me off. The summary is kind of important guys, I wonder how  many people have been scared off by this incomprehensible mess? I am  going to rework the damn thing so it at least makes sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I fixed it up and now I think it is 100% accurate. Unfortunately this appears to have been machine translated or something since there are a ridiculous amount of grammar errors. Particularly with third person pronouns. I merely scanned chapter 1 and found myself even more confused than before. I cannot even tell which characters are male and which are female, it changes sometimes within a single sentence. This is the version I fixed-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tada Banri, a newly admitted student at a private law school in Tokyo, found himself completely lost after the opening ceremony, trying to find his way to the freshman orientation. At that moment, he ran into another lost freshman from the same school, Yanagisawa Mitsuo, and they hit it off at once. Somehow arriving at their intended goal just on time, there appeared in front of the two a beautiful girl holding a bouquet of roses. The girl then whacked Mitsuo across the face with the bouquet and handed the flowers over to her. “Freshman, congratulations”, was all she said, and then she left. The stylish, well dressed, perfect woman that had swung at Mitsuo was her childhood friend, Kaga Kouko. As children they had promised to marry each other one day, fulfilling their dreams. In order to escape from her, Mitsuo had gone out secretly and taken the examination for this well known private college, but now Kouko showed up in the freshman orientation hall. She too had taken the law school entrance examination, catching up with her there.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see what I changed follow this link, both old and new summary plus changes are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Golden_Time&amp;amp;diff=prev&amp;amp;oldid=101284&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It actually looks like someone purposefully went in and screwed shit up, since the summary written above under the &amp;quot;things to do&amp;quot; subsection is accurate, but not the one shown on the project page. I would appreciate it if someone else would make sure everything is right.--[[User:Blackfaia|Blackfaia]] 01:53, 17 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No, the summary is correct. Think of Kouko as the most self-center  person you&#039;ve ever met. Although she means no harm, she ignores  everything that&#039;s not part of her &#039;grand scheme of life&#039;. This involves  ignoring all Mitsuo&#039;s wishes for her to leave him alone. She would be a  terrifying stalker, if not for her apparently out of this world beauty,  demeanor, and (at least on the surface) self confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
:She is  literally &#039;cry all you want, but you will be my lover in the grand  scheme of my life and there is NOT A SINGLE DAMN THING YOU CAN DO ABOUT  IT. You can run but you can&#039;t hide&#039; Mitsuo, for his part, while  initially like her, has been agitated and eventually loath the way she  ignores, yet cling to his live (and according to him, ruined everything  in it).&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s hard for me to describe her- if you read the book you would know what I mean.  --[[Special:Contributions/69.165.129.77|69.165.129.77]] 02:39, 17 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Perhaps you should read the story before judging the summary (or more accurately, the teaser).  Your edits showed that you thought that Mitsuo was a girl, but the second large color illustration foldout shows him very clearly male.  If you read our forum thread on this story, however, you will see that we were far from clear as to the gender of Banri at first.  Even my Japanese friends weren&#039;t clear on it.  But the reason for the confusion lies in the story itself: before his accident, Banri was much more outgoing and playful than your typical Japanese male of his age, to the point where a female Japanese friend of mine thought he was a she.  Worse, after his accident, his memories from before are gone, and good deal of his male personality too . . . gone to &amp;quot;Banri&#039;s Ghost&amp;quot;, who follows him around all the time and watches what is going on, but who nobody can see.  Anyway, while it is true that a better introduction could probably be written, I have simply translated the summary that was posted on the Japanese Wiki page about the story.  That introduction only barely touches upon the events of chapter one, and leaves the supernatural elements entirely alone.  Nor does it hint at the love triangle that will shortly be developing.  In this, I was simply honoring the intentions of the publishers themselves.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 10:37, 17 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:FWIW, the prologue and first chapter in particular have been heavily reviewed by many people, including 4-5 native speakers of the Japanese language.  Though I myself am still only an intermediate level translator, there are several very good ones following along and pointing out problems with the text as I go.  I believe we are getting the story more or less correct.  Perhaps not the best, most flowing English, but reasonably correct.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 10:59, 17 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:FWIW2, Kouko was indeed stalking Mitsuo.  Mitsuo secretly took the entrance examinations to the law school in an attempt to escape from her, but somebody clued her in and she took the same exams in order to follow him.  Mitsuo had just got done rejoicing in his new freedom to Banri when she appeared out of nowhere and assaulted him with the bouquet of roses.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 11:06, 17 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V1 Full Text ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you mind if I create a Full Text page for volume 1? I usually use that to save and convert in calibre for reading on my ereader. I got the impression that the spinoff is not a part of the volume, so I&#039;m guessing all v1 contents are done?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the translation!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 02:37, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go ahead, it&#039;s not like you really need my permission.  After all, the text, once posted on B-T, is property of the site (or all of us, depending on your perspective).  In any case, I personally have no intention of going back into volume one to revise the translation at this time.  I know the translation is flawed, but I think a better use of my time would be to forge on ahead.  You are correct about the spinoff.  It was published simultaneously with the first book, as a promotional item in Dengeki Bunko Magazine.  The same is true with the other two spinoffs: they were published simultaneously with the books, but as promotional items in the magazine.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 05:14, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And now another guy has already done EPUB and MOBI versions of the book.  It&#039;s a stampede! 8-)  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] 15:26, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Just got my atention. My goal is to create ePUBs of all Novels.  --[[User:Simon|Simon]] 16:26, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::I went ahead and create a Full Text page. ePUB is actually better for me since caliber can&#039;t really do anything about the image (I want them bigger) so thank you Simon.--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 04:52, 7 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
Is there any plan to include the first spin-off in the ePUB and MOBI versions, or create one for it separately?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are there 5 volumes in total?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There will apparently be more.  In the postscript to the latest book published, the &amp;quot;Extras&amp;quot; volume, in the very last sentence, Takemiya-san indicates she has to get back to work on the next book.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] ([[User talk:Rpapo|talk]]) 05:21, 4 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I need more juicy fruit Rpapo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m working on it as I can.  The next few pages should be interesting, judging by the expression on Linda&#039;s face three pages from now.  --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] ([[User talk:Rpapo|talk]]) 04:51, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, I (or we) know. Just wanted you to know I&#039;m (or we) lovin&#039;  it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Finished? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So is the light novel finished or is it still continuing?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 12:01, 1 November 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=285882</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=285882"/>
		<updated>2013-09-10T22:09:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
* Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
* Gakusen Toshi Asterisk&lt;br /&gt;
* The circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=282242</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=282242"/>
		<updated>2013-08-28T06:48:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 9 translation and illustrator change */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check out the &#039;Series Overview&#039; section of a series to see if the next release date is announced. If it isn&#039;t, then the publisher/author hasn&#039;t announced anything yet. [[User:MrAria|MrAria]] ([[User talk:MrAria|talk]]) 02:03, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah cool thanks--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:48, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=282241</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=282241"/>
		<updated>2013-08-28T06:46:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 12 release? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks can&#039;t wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=282165</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=282165"/>
		<updated>2013-08-27T21:46:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Light Novels */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
* Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
* The circumstances Leading to Waltraute&#039;s Marriage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=281851</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=281851"/>
		<updated>2013-08-26T07:24:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
* Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
*Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
* Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=281850</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=281850"/>
		<updated>2013-08-26T07:22:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Light Novels ==&lt;br /&gt;
#1 Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
#2 Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
#3 Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
#4 Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
#5 Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
#6 Tsurugi no Joou to Rankuin no Ko&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=279887</id>
		<title>User talk:Dman21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dman21&amp;diff=279887"/>
		<updated>2013-08-19T06:32:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can revise grammar if necessary &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Interests ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Manga ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One piece&lt;br /&gt;
* God of high school&lt;br /&gt;
* Gun x clover&lt;br /&gt;
*  Fairy tail&lt;br /&gt;
* Tower of God&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Anime == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Angle beats&lt;br /&gt;
* Ano Hana &lt;br /&gt;
* code geass R2&lt;br /&gt;
* Full metal alchemist brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;
* Sword art online&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To many to list&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hobbies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Reading Manga&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching Anime&lt;br /&gt;
*  Reading LN&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Artists ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Linkin Park &lt;br /&gt;
* Monkey Majik&lt;br /&gt;
* Without Directive&#039;s&lt;br /&gt;
* Egoist&lt;br /&gt;
* Nickelback&lt;br /&gt;
* Supercell&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279785</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279785"/>
		<updated>2013-08-18T18:52:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 12 release? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279784</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279784"/>
		<updated>2013-08-18T18:52:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 12 release? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279782</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance&amp;diff=279782"/>
		<updated>2013-08-18T18:52:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 12 release? */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Title translation==&lt;br /&gt;
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn&#039;t something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s a good question, but that&#039;s not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Term updating==&lt;br /&gt;
A little request since I&#039;m too lazy =/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll like all the &amp;quot;miltary-use&amp;quot; spirit to be just &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume 4==&lt;br /&gt;
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;re some simplification done to sentences, and he said: &lt;br /&gt;
 I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension, &lt;br /&gt;
 but I don&#039;t think they were consequential.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please  ADD the Epilogue  of &#039;Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no epilogue&amp;amp;mdash;that&#039;s why the last chapter concludes with &amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;END.&amp;quot; Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I&#039;d have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.&lt;br /&gt;
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=4633&amp;amp;start=435#p174468 To add on, I&#039;ve been looking for a term to replace &#039;spirit contractor&#039; since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note that &amp;quot;military elemental&amp;quot; would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link &amp;quot;military&amp;quot; to the elements, unlike others like &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;, though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s okay comparative to &amp;quot;military personal&amp;quot;. Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be &amp;quot;military-grade weapon&amp;quot;. So how about something like &amp;quot;tactical class military-grade elementals&amp;quot;? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They aren&#039;t graded in any sense. It&#039;s just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So will all instances of &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; will be changed to &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven &amp;quot;It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.&lt;br /&gt;
A low level flame spirit.&amp;quot; At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I&#039;m going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I don&#039;t want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they&#039;re considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dictionary is using the wrong form of &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;. 精霊 can easily mean &amp;quot;elemental&amp;quot;, as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists &amp;quot;Spirit&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Elemental&amp;quot; as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elemental Waffe ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term &amp;quot;Elemental Waffe&amp;quot; seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m only certain about the waffe part. I don&#039;t know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 11 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Forget it. It&#039;s exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can&#039;t wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It&#039;s not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct).  [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to  recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s June,  zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 12 release? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can&#039;t wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=279639</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=279639"/>
		<updated>2013-08-18T08:47:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dman21: /* Volume 9 translation and illustrator change */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Some interesting news about volume 8==&lt;br /&gt;
This sounds like a lot of fun unfortunately I wont be able to make it but it does clear things up about the Volume 8 and the previous volume reboots:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.scifijapan.com/articles/2013/01/03/infinite-stratos-reboot-kicks-off-with-all-night-festival/&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Lelouchkuran|lelouchkuran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== other characters picture displaced==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinonome Tabane&#039;s picture is in misplaced, screwing with the text and other things. Confirmed on ie, moz and iPad. &lt;br /&gt;
If it wasn&#039;t obvious; it&#039;s in character description on the main page. Cheerios.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LN titles==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that there are problems with the titles. For example, V3 chapter 1 the title is, according to wikipedia, rain maker while my translation is different. What do we do in that case? [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 22:38, 19 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just checked Baike(chinese) and compared it to Wikipedia. Baike wrote Blue days/little switch while Wikipedia says Blue days/red switch. WHICH IS CORRECT FOR GOD&#039;S SAKE![[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 00:04, 20 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: Check anime, don&#039;t they show original titles in the start of each chapter? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You know, when I see the name &amp;quot;Teh Ping&amp;quot; on the first page, I know this LN will be finished in no time. See what&#039;s happening now...?&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m deeply impressed. Just....&amp;quot;waw...&amp;quot; [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 16:17, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I concur. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:38, 15 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my God, Teh Ping; I can&#039;t believe my eyes!! 55% translation progress in just 1 day???? Thanks a lot. Really...thanks..... - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 20:21, 17 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ehhh~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Infinite Stratos. Young Japanese women or school girls usually say &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; just to sound cute or in a cutesy manner in Japanese society, especially in conversations between fellow woman/girls. So its better to keep them in most cases in IS. It&#039;s staying true to the author&#039;s original intent since &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very cute sounding for the most part, although it does fit in the sentence. Therefore, I suggest that we keep Ehhh~ the way it is unless there&#039;s a better alternative than &amp;quot;Whaaat&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Huuuh&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; in IS. The &amp;quot;Ehhh~&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to the exclusively Japanese sound effects for something cute like Funya, Funyari, Nyaa, Gao and etc. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 01:18, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think Ehhh~ &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; denotes cutsyness, it can denote extreme surprise or tired surprise like Cecilia being bothered by the girls over her makeup, dress sense and perfume and her saying it (sometimes in her mind) out of exasperation. The only times it denotes cuteness is when the character tries to appear childish. Sometimes it just denotes surprise. It depends on the circumstances. But since there are multiple forms in english that can replace it we should take them into account. There are many variables. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:50, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then again &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; is an [http://english-learners.com/2010/03/interjections-exclamations.html interjection] in the english language. But it isn&#039;t used as much. On the other hand the cute Ehh~ you are talking about fits [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJrCnWOwuZQ this type of girl] more, see the whole thing but 1:05 specifically. Cecilia or the other girls are not that type, well maybe Laura but... no not that level after all. Sigh, I&#039;m sorry but in light of the overall I can&#039;t say it fits with cuteness; tiredness or exasperation maybe, but not cuteness. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:56, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wouldn&#039;t keeping the Eh&#039;s be fine too, instead of replacing them with Huh or What? It doesn&#039;t really detract from the meaning as whole in the Light Novel, some english translation projects like Toaru no Majutsu just keep the &amp;quot;Eh&amp;quot; the way it is, and I know its not commonly used in many English novels, but the Eh&#039;s are not that big of an issue. “Ehh!? Why!? Why are you here!? World War III… The Arctic Ocean… Y-you were dead… Wh-what is going on…!?” Misaka Mikoto from NT volume 2, chapter 1. Although I agree with Hiro that sometimes its used in a cutesy way by girls, but other times its used for being suprised in an almost comical way. -Anonymous Reader ( [[Special:Contributions/160.253.128.7|160.253.128.7]] 14:03, 8 September 2011 (CDT) )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah... but, you see... It&#039;s already been done and now to change everything back would be excessive or leave it as it currently is and not change &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; in present or future chapters kind of goes against conformity. Sigh. I do get what you&#039;re saying, I really do. It&#039;s just I think... it&#039;s too late in the game to change the rules, y&#039;know what I mean don&#039;t you? Besides I don&#039;t think Hiro Hayase intends to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s back, only the &amp;quot;Ehh*~&amp;quot;s the ones with a drawn out sound. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:35, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed, a compromise will do here. Just leaving Ehh~ with the drawn out sound the way it is will suffice, its too late to change everything back now anyways. Well at least this is sorted. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:01, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... I&#039;m all good for a compromise, normally. But only when the &amp;quot;~&amp;quot; is used and there are &#039;&#039;more&#039;&#039; than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot;. At least until I find something good enough in the english language. See, I&#039;m using both my decision and FoxReplace to change the &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot;s (decision for vague ones and FoxReplace for repetitive changes) and FoxReplace can only be picky in certain ways. Sorry, this is something I can&#039;t help. Currently it is set to change all &amp;quot;eh&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;words&#039;&#039; to &amp;quot;huh&amp;quot; but not any with more than one &amp;quot;h&amp;quot; so I can make the decision to ignore them, but I think only those with the ~ until I find something fitting. Maybe I will, most probably not. So is that cool? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:22, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s cool with me. Changing the repetitive eh&#039;s is also alright with me. I guess its case closed now -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:11, 8 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone have any information on when volume 8 will be released?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also interested in this ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:53, 12 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there is no information about it yet just be patient and wait&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.animenewsnetwork.com.au/interest/2012-12-28/infinite-stratos-novels-resume-in-april-with-artist-chaco Volume 8 out will be coming out early next year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== rumor has it that IS is cancelled ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here is what I read about IS being cancelled&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.crunchyroll.com/anime-news/2012/02/21-1/news-rumor-infinite-stratos-light-novel-canceled-by-media-factory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOOOO!!!! THIS CAN&amp;quot;T BE HAPPENING!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be canceled by the publisher, but it is already wrote by the author. Just that nobody knows who is going to take the title for the time being. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:59, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was the author attacking fans on the net? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:20, 4 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I doubt about the thing the author attacking fans on the net cause if he really did it, it would be bad for him... maybe there is someone else behind wanting to destroy his image or something like that...&lt;br /&gt;
lets just hope that it really doesn&#039;t get cancelled [[User:Kipoyedcl|Kipoyedcl]] 21:41, 5 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then why&#039;s the above linked article saying he did it? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 00:29, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he got what he deserved 05:43, 6 April 2012 Zmunjali&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s besides the point!!! I wanna know why that happened. Besides what&#039;s the point of him getting what he deserves if it&#039;s us readers who get caught in the crossfire? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:10, 6 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m with zero. I don&#039;t know what hapened bot I wanna see the 8th volume of IS because this is annoying. I can&#039;t imagine how attacking on twitter can somehow lead to the complete removal of the series. discontinuation is one thing but removing is a little overboard I think ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:55, 14 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think IS is now dead because I saw on some forum that the author of IS is now working on a new novel which is (KIMI P). but I am still hoping that the novel will continue-[[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 17:40, 4 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t it more likely that the novel was going in a direction that the current company couldn&#039;t endorse or agree with because it goes against their current image? That would explain it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:57, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I saw this on wikipedia: &#039;&#039;Yumizuru cited that Media Factory&#039;s overseas representatives were engaging in contracts with foreign publishers without the author&#039;s permission as the reason for the suspension. Yumizuru had also stated that he was willing to fight over this matter in court if necessary.&#039;&#039; I&#039;m willing to bet this is the real reason for their &#039;&#039;falling out&#039;&#039; as they call it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:05, 4 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
so in other words IS will not continue anymore?? or IS is in state of hibernation?? ohhh well.. i will just wait patiently..- [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] - 14:38, 5 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!!! and i was so looking forward to vol 8 ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 15:22, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Have hope dude! hahaha! i am still hoping there is still volume 8 to be released. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good News Every One! The novelist has confirmed more IS in the works. http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2012-06-17/infinite-stratos-novelist-yumizuru-confirms-more-in-the-works  Anon-kun 19th June 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 8 will be released in April 25th 2013. Finally *sigh* [[User:Trung-t-rung|Trung-t-rung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cliffhanger! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i just finish volume 1-7 and its a  cliffhanger.. really! i really wish volume 8 will be released soon... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 23 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Even if you complain to us, we can&#039;t do anything about it unless you ask me to write a fanfiction volume 8 or something like what I actually planned for April Fools&#039; this year. (The only thing stopping me was that I can&#039;t get convincing illustrations).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:51, 23 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hahaha! i wasn&#039;t complaining... i think i like that plan teh ping... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] May 30 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Idiom in Vol 1 , Chapt 1? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fantastic work, I love this site, and I thank all the contributors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question, though. What does &amp;quot;black on the face&amp;quot; mean here, please? The sentence is strange on its own, I&#039;m wondering if it&#039;s an idiom that didn&#039;t get adapted. The whole text of the books are so well done, so this sentence seems a little strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, maybe I won&#039;t be able to get to the level where Chifuyu-nee won&#039;t be all &#039;&#039;black on the face&#039;&#039;, but at least I don&#039;t want her to be embarrassed on the professional field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[Special:Contributions/75.132.157.54|75.132.157.54]] 15:44, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^i think its an idiom.... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 30 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most probably the sentence is an idiom. Judging by the sentence itself and the contents around it. I think it means that Ichika won&#039;t be on the level where he messes up so badly that Chifuyu would be embarrassed to be his sister, angry at Ichika and basically like a demoness. You know, those murderous glares... or something like that. Sorry, but even I&#039;m not very sure about this and can only guess. Translator... oh Translator... help out, please... [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:55, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But you know... this kind of query should be on the respective Chapter&#039;s talk page itself rather than here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:37, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s actually more like an expression. In anime, don&#039;t you see people&#039;s faces become darker when they look stern?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:00, 31 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
im with Teh Ping. you know there are times in both anime and manga when they get angry, look down and their face gets darker ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 05:04, 7 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== GOOD NEWS! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IS will resume again.... see baka forum for details(IS thread)... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] June 21 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank god ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:04, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could help us speed up getting there by giving us a direct link y&#039;know. But, Thanks for the News!!! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=3518&amp;amp;start=525 here is the link - [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 5 Aug 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still no news on when it will resume? [[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:55, 25 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well they said that the author would do IS with another project simultaneously so i will think around early 2013 and this news lifted a heavy load from my heart because i love this series and since the hiatsu i prayed that it would re-continue. --[[User:Yumm|Yumm]] ([[User talk:Yumm|talk]]) 05:47, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is the other project? any news?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:05, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@CHANCS i dont know but he did tweet- これでisと並行執筆になったので今年はもう予定ぎっちぎち。来年も。しかしがんばるぞー！- i dont read jap so i cant read it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos Reprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok i have been confused with the various pieces of info that keep coming out about IS, so i was wondering if someone can provide me some clarification, ok so the author had a disagreement with the publishing company and due to this a long hiatus, now the novels are being reprinted and will be released starting with the first two novels in April of 2013. The reprints will have new designs from the new illustrator, is that right so far? If i&#039;m way off then please do point this out as right now i&#039;m just trying to piece it all together, ok well lastly comes the big question that i&#039;m wondering about, the current 7 volumes released of IS, is this reprint and change of company have anything to do with the content of the first 7 volumes? In other words when the supposed volume 8 comes out it will continue with the same story where it left off but just with different illustrations? Is the reprint changing the content itself or just the illustrations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reprinted version of the first seven novels will have new illustrations by the new artist, the story will remain untouched. So the eighth novel will continue from the seventh when it comes out. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:31, 1 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious about the status on Infinite Stratos. Since volume 8 is planned to come out on April 25, I have no doubt our translators will be scrabling for a copy of the raws(a copy for reading, a copy for sharing and a copy for safe keeping), however will volumes 1-7 be reworked? I can&#039;t say I&#039;m not interested in seeing the new artwork by CHOCO, but I&#039; also aware of the extra time and effort it will take to go over the previous volumes and update the PDFs(not really, I&#039;ve reread Mahouka 4 time before I knew it), and the time constraint of living life. Since the previous volumes will be releases on the 25th in the following months, I should be able secure my copies as well. ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
let me correct that... I should be looking out for the previous versions of volume 1-7... [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 18:57, 1 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only difference would be the artwork reprint iirc, unless Izuru decided to be a bitch and add things inbetween 1 and 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:36, 2 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
let&#039;s hope that doesn&#039;t happen. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 11:47, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Is there a Blu-Ray DVD 2/4 Story? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that there is a Blu-Ray DVD 1 Story and a Blu-Ray DVD 3 Story, do the other Blu-Ray DVDs have side stories?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Download links are down for the side stories ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that the dl links for the Blu-Ray stories are down. Is there anyway to set them back up on a different site like depositfile?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The link to volume 5 is down. Is there any re uploading of the file??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also the link to volume 5 is down. Is there any uploads of it anywhere??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some time ago, an incomplete version of the prologue of volume 8 was uploaded, then locked away. The current translation lacks a prologue and the first chapter doen&#039;t resemble that one (and there&#039;s always the question of how did they reach the circumpstances of the beggining of the chapter).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:48, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are probably talking about april fools joke. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 23:46, 29 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 8 Illustration ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sadly Houki&#039;s dream was not shown in the illustration http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:IS_v08_002-003.jpg[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 14:49, 31 July 2013 (CDT)        &lt;br /&gt;
 Seems like it wasn&#039;t juicy enough.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:54, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 translation and illustrator change ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone know when volume 9 will be out? And why did the illustrator change?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:47, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dman21</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>